be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
goinge_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n saieinge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n dent_v 125_o unprove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withein_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o ostentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o case_n go_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v for_o want_n of_o other_o authority_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o luther_n hand_n touchinge_v alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v lightness_n if_o he_o will_v sober_o remember_v his_o own_o often_o change_n and_o the_o light_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o condemn_v other_o certain_o d._n luther_n after_o god_n have_v once_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n never_o look_v backward_o from_o the_o plough_n nor_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o token_n of_o god_n wil._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v avance_v unto_o a_o monarchy_n or_o imperial_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o avance_v without_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v of_o god_n permission_n or_o of_o the_o token_n of_o his_o will_n make_v no_o necessary_a proufe_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 36._o for_o god_n suffer_v nabucodonozor_n sennacherib_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o their_o very_a estate_n &_o proceed_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n wil._n for_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reign_v yet_o neither_o be_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o be_v god_n please_v with_o their_o doing_n so_o shall_v god_n suffer_v antichriste_n to_o sit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n daniel_n 7._o saithe_v faciet_fw-la &_o prosperabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o again_o roborabitur_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o none_o in_o viribus_fw-la suis._n 8._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o not_o through_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o god_n therefore_o love_n or_o favour_n antichriste_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n likewise_o short_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o sequeles_a of_o this_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a cause_n before_o allege_v be_v evermore_o from_o the_o begin_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a above_o all_o other_o notwithstanding_o aeneas_n silvius_n silvius_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la respectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la very_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v not_o great_a s._n cyprian_n sedis_fw-la in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seem_v to_o lodge_v in_o priest_n bosom_n origen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o outrage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n everywhere_o under_o cruel_a and_o vehement_a persecution_n therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o ambitious_a courage_n order_n be_v afterward_o take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventéene_n in_o the_o council_n there_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v unto_o he_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a a_o pompous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n 602._o but_o after_o that_o by_o great_a suit_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o end_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sanctam_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n over_o all_o man_n sedes_fw-la and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o noman_n neither_o by_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o cleregie_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o axe_n shall_v not_o glory_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o 10._o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n law_n glosa_fw-la and_o right_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n significasti_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v plain_o except_v out_o of_o all_o council_n pp._n that_o 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n after_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o closa_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pleasure_n stand_v as_o a_o law_n in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v of_o his_o doing_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o he_o will_v glosa_n for_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o thing_n quia_fw-la deâ—eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o swearde_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o draw_v his_o swearde_n but_o only_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n glosa_fw-la and_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o proportion_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n apostolicae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixthe_n and_o chilpericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n 91._o glosa_n then_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n addinge_a withal_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hâ—â—h_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o â—ath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâ—itution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v â–ª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sâ—rue_v his_o tâ—rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o câ—rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâ—e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o â—icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâ—ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a â–ª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o â—t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâ—as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
sickepartie_n but_o for_o personne_n excommunicate_v august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o conci_fw-la carthagin_n 3._o can._n 6._o 6._o august_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n cap._n 12._o 12._o jusâ—inus_n martyr_n apologia_fw-la 2._o council_n â–ª_o cartha_n 6._o ca._n 13._o council_n cartha_n 3._o can_v 6._o â—olaterran_a li._n 7._o even_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galat._n 4._o the_o 23_o untruth_n the_o minglinge_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a scotus_n galat._n 4._o galat._n 3_o beggarly_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egence_n hierony_n ad_fw-la gala._n ca._n 4._o galat._n 4._o m._n hardinge_n shift_v number_n into_o place_n minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n colossen_n 2._o 1._o corin._n 7._o 1._o timo._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 118._o bernardus_n clarevallen_v gerson_n cancelâ—lari_fw-la paâ—isien_n m._n hardinge_n liberty_n cyprian_a contra_fw-la aquarios_n justin._n in_o apolog_n 2._o io._n scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_n dift_n 11._o quaest_n 6._o innocentius_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n par_fw-fr 3._o ca._n 4._o the_o minglinge_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n florentinum_n sessione_n vltima_fw-la pessarion_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la intention_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o ca._n 26._o chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes._n homil_n 20._o paulinus_n &_o therasia_n ad_fw-la augusti_fw-la epist_n 31._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 4._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la augusti_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la august_n cyrillus_n contra_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la theodoreti_n athanasius_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la paulinus_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la augustin_n 33._o roman_n 4._o signaculum_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la magnion_n anselm_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o accipientium_fw-la cyrellus_fw-la in_o johan_n li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o hieron_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 24._o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o ancient_a father_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la ca._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la excommunication_n gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n lugentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la precantes_fw-la historia_fw-la tripar_fw-la lib._n 9_o ca._n 35._o excommunication_n canon_n apostol_n canon_n 9_o ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 24._o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ruffini_n versio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la the_o .25_o untruth_n irenaeus_n saithe_v not_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o council_n tomo_fw-la 1._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la victoris_fw-la beda_n eccl._n histo_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 25._o paulinus_n ad_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 35._o paulin._n ad_fw-la august_n epist_n 36._o paulin._n ad_fw-la august_n epist_n 31._o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o the_o .26_o untruthe_n justinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o communicate_v together_o together_o m._n hard._n bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o steed_n of_o private_a mass_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o priest_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—order_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ministration_n in_o justines_n time_n justines_n communion_n and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n compare_v together_o psal._n 110._o council_n caesaraugustan_n cap._n 3._o proof_n for_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxorâ—_n the_o .27_o untruthe_n the_o translation_n wilful_o corrupt_v it_o violent_o turn_v into_o him_o the_o .28_o untruthe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o call_v our_o maker_n â–ª_o or_o redeemer_n by_o any_o of_o th'old_a father_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la scrip._n tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n tertullian_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gospeler_n chrysostom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 11._o cyrill_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 14._o in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o tertullian_n falsify_v by_o m._n har._n ludovi_fw-la vives_z de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 13._o john_n 19_o petrus_n crini_n li._n 13._o ca._n 6._o codrus_n vrceus_fw-la sermon_n 8._o judicum_fw-la 12._o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la theodoreti_n tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 22._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 7._o sine_fw-la gemitu_fw-la â–ª_o sine_fw-la suspicion_n panis_fw-la a_o venâ—nl_n 1._o q._n 1._o interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chryso_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfe_n hom_n 11._o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la sermo_n 5._o nicepho_n li._n 14._o ca._n 17._o eusebius_n li._n 6_o ca._n 44._o ruffinus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o .29_o untruthe_n m._n hard._n have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n these_o word_n with_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o s._n basil._n the_o .30_o untruthe_n s._n basil_n say_v the_o communicante_fw-la receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n receive_v with_o the_o hand_n cyprian_a sermo_n 1._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eusebius_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n li._n 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 33._o augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 18._o ad_fw-la coloss._n 2._o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o ca._n 101._o basilius_n ad_fw-la caesarian_a patritiam_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaian_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la baptizan_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirmum_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epistol_n stephani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la no_o daily_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apolog._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n rom._n 14._o hereof_o speak_v s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la s._n aug._n epistola_fw-la 137._o and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n martini_n dial_n 3._o cap._n 7._o erasmus_n speak_v of_o private_a receive_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n mass_n s._n hierom_n reprove_v this_o custom_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n tertullian_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la origen_n in_o numeros_fw-la homil._n 23._o hiâ—rony_n adversus_fw-la joum._n lib._n 1._o m._n hardinge_n corrupt_v s._n hierome_n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle._n &_o manich._n ca._n 34._o idem_fw-la confession_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 2._o celasius_fw-la can._n 2._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 1._o placuit_fw-la sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 28._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 7._o chrysost._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 8._o paraphrasis_fw-la erasmi_n in_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 11._o hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianun_n the_o communion_n no_o private_a mass_n in_o rome_n a_o heap_n of_o simple_a gheass_n without_o sense_n or_o favour_n favour_n a_o church_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n signify_v a_o private_a house_n m._n harding_n otherwise_o report_v these_o word_n they_o he_o find_v they_o in_o libro_fw-la council_n impresso_fw-la colon._n a_o 1551._o m._n hardinge_n allege_v authority_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n m._n hardinge_n add_v of_o himself_o biside_n his_o author_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o private_a house_n eusebius_n will_v 7._o ca._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrian_n arrian_n eusebius_n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 26._o sovereign_n heretic_n council_n laodicen_n ca._n 14_o the_o .31_o untruthe_n rome_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n apocal._n 17._o the_o .32_o untruthe_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n epist._n proxima_fw-la post_fw-la 51._o inter_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la m._n hardinge_n pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n nathanael_n lazarus_n saturninus_n 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 4._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la alogos_fw-la paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosâ—â—_n the_o .33_o untruthe_n christ_n never_o command_v or_o name_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n great_a word_n without_o ground_n
shame_v i_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v dicam_fw-la illud_fw-la socraticum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la abdiam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v as_o socrates_n sometime_o say_v this_o thing_n only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o these_o case_n as_o i_o seek_v no_o praise_n so_o i_o fear_v no_o reproach_n what_o so_o ever_o want_n be_v in_o i_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v supply_v it_o how_o be_v it_o i_o never_o understand_v but_o ueritie_n and_o humility_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o where_o you_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n i_o have_v or_o have_v i_o have_v evermore_o bend_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n m._n hardinge_n to_o speak_v ill_a but_o i_o trust_v god_n himself_o that_o judge_v just_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o i_o say_v not_o any_o talente_a but_o only_o any_o mite_n of_o a_o talente_a my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v it_o may_v be_v bestow_v whole_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o you_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o set_v such_o store_n by_o yourself_o nor_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o discredit_v other_o as_o though_o besides_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n there_o be_v noman_n meet_v to_o be_v count_v learned_a when_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stock_n and_o blood_n of_o abraham_n s._n paul_n by_o a_o humble_a kind_n of_o presumption_n doubt_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 11._o hebrew_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o israelite_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v i_o will_v force_v this_o comparison_n no_o further_o such_o contention_n be_v but_o vain_a o_o m._n hardinge_n this_o saieinge_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v o_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o vain_a 15._o for_o my_o part_n both_o at_o your_o request_n and_o also_o without_o your_o request_n i_o utter_o deny_v my_o learning_n and_o touchinge_v my_o bishopric_n if_o that_o in_o any_o part_n happen_v to_o gréeve_v you_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o i_o deny_v my_o estimation_n i_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o deny_v i_o self_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v or_o with_o this_o faith_n or_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v end_v i_o can_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o a_o link_n of_o heresy_n although_o you_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v all_o together_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o bear_v with_o other_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v the_o same_o touchinge_v d._n fisher_n i_o scoff_v neither_o at_o he_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o only_o i_o lay_v out_o the_o imperfection_n of_o certain_a their_o argument_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o many_o way_n faulty_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o i_o make_v they_o not_o d._n fisher_n argument_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v purgatory_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n pardonne_n be_v good_a and_o available_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o peruse_v your_o book_n to_o disclose_v many_o like_a infirmity_n and_o folly_n in_o your_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o scoff_n but_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o may_v call_v we_o gospeler_n new_a master_n patriarch_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o write_v what_o you_o list_v without_o scoffinge_a in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o foretalke_n which_o be_v before_o the_o show_n of_o your_o book_n you_o think_v all_o the_o world_n sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n and_o receive_v you_o with_o ozanna_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v every_o body_n to_o come_v and_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v this_o request_n be_v very_o sudden_a &_o out_o of_o season_n you_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v we_o both_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o also_o your_o authority_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v force_v we_o to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 1._o habent_fw-la artificium_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la persuadent_fw-la quà m_fw-la doceant_fw-la veritas_fw-la auten_v docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la non_fw-la suadendo_fw-la docet_fw-la these_o heretic_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a and_o a_o policy_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o first_o and_o teach_v we_o afterward_o but_o the_o truth_n persuade_v we_o by_o teachinge_a and_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o persuadinge_n king_n agesilaus_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v his_o soldier_n to_o the_o fight_n with_o a_o certain_a ivice_n write_v this_o word_n victory_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o his_o service_n as_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o write_v close_o &_o secret_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o print_v it_o with_o the_o say_a word_n victory_n and_o immediate_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o god_n the_o simple_a soldier_n not_o understand_v this_o policy_n and_o thinkinge_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n grow_v full_a of_o courage_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o their_o god_n that_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o geve_v they_o victory_n by_o like_a policy_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v you_o m._n hardinge_n will_v beguile_v your_o reader_n and_o that_o you_o lack_v in_o strength_n will_v win_v by_o policy_n and_o that_o you_o want_v in_o reason_n will_v gain_v in_o word_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v you_o have_v the_o victory_n because_o you_o have_v write_v victory_n with_o your_o pen_n but_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o equal_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o pythagoras_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o scholar_n to_o say_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v it_o every_o man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o you_o can_v write_v it_o or_o print_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o for_o i_o self_n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n hierome_n cupio_fw-la discere_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la i_o profiteor_fw-la dummodâ—_n doceant_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o learn_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v their_o scholar_n so_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v peruse_v your_o whole_a book_n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o weigh_v your_o untrue_a allegation_n your_o vain_a construction_n your_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n your_o corruption_n your_o forgery_n your_o dream_n your_o fable_n and_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o your_o untruethe_n than_o hardly_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v no_o force_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o think_v you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o thus_o odious_o to_o upbraid_v we_o in_o your_o anger_n and_o to_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o heretic_n that_o lesson_n may_v have_v serve_v you_o long_o ago_o before_o you_o be_v espy_v it_o behoove_v you_o now_o to_o have_v some_o strong_a argument_n special_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v long_o before_o yet_o be_o i_o now_o some_o deal_n the_o more_o satisfy_v by_o these_o your_o traveile_n for_o touch_v your_o want_n of_o scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o well_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o your_o proof_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o now_o be_v about_o you_o be_v i_o trust_v not_o froward_o carry_v away_o with_o wilful_a malice_n but_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reverente_a zele_n to_o do_v the_o best_a although_o perhaps_o not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a after_o they_o shall_v understande_v some_o part_n of_o your_o dealing_v herein_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o forethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o journey_n 7._o &_o to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n of_o your_o credit_n s._n augustine_n say_v juris_fw-la forensis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la profit_n
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
must_v pull_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o affection_n his_o good_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n you_o though_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o picarde_n take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o simplicity_n much_o like_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n 8._o and_o certain_a other_o who_z as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o gross_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n gheld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o error_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o small_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n obedientâ—a_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o swearde_n claim_v unto_o himself_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o temporal_a swearde_n sanctam_fw-la &_o so_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o forbear_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n 15._o begin_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o of_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n during_o which_o weakness_n this_o charitable_a order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n continue_v still_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n by_o arnobius_n by_o eusebius_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o all_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o this_o forbearinge_n which_o begin_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o end_n but_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o how_o can_v he_o hereby_o warrant_v the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o church_n in_o every_o of_o these_o order_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n touchinge_v kill_v god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v touchinge_v swearinge_n â–ª_o god_n saithe_v 5._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice._n touchinge_v pullinge_a out_o of_o our_o eye_n s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v nourish_v and_o chearishe_a it_o and_o touchinge_v blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n christ_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n divise_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o herself_o nor_o break_v any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o other_o part_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v what_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o follow_v in_o thorder_v of_o the_o half_a communion_n where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v let_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v one_o portion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v then_o be_v not_o these_o case_n like_a and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o compare_v they_o thus_o together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o what_o trow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n 20._o or_o think_v he_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o slay_v ishmael_n also_o have_v no_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v god_n commandment_n without_o difference_n 3._o at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o as_o it_o be_v discret_o note_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v seek_v further_a he_o seek_v for_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n thus_o he_o saithe_v and_o saithe_v it_o often_o and_o only_o saithe_v it_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v none_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o i_o ween_v be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o say_v people_n at_o that_o banquet_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v spoil_v the_o say_v people_n not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o but_o of_o all_o together_o proroganda_fw-la sure_o one_o lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardings_n own_o side_n saithe_v thus_o ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutio_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unà _fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v that_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n saithe_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o doctor_n can_v better_o agree_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n neither_o give_v they_o charge_n nor_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o al._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v yet_o be_v that_o objection_n already_o answer_v for_o the_o law_n saithe_v de_fw-fr si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retrò_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n interpretatio_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la if_o question_n happen_v to_o be_v move_v touchinge_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v what_o order_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n institution_n &_o very_a meaning_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v apply_v thautoritie_n of_o custom_n unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o few_o late_a year_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n this_o objection_n be_v also_o soon_o answer_v for_o both_o law_n &_o common_a reason_n saithe_v in_o ambiguo_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la utrunque_fw-la dicâ—â—us_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n we_o speak_v not_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v but_o that_o thing_n only_o that_o we_o mean_v now_o if_o christ_n mean_v both_o the_o order_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o thapostle_n &_o old_a father_n and_o also_o the_o contrary_a order_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o so_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n must_v needs_o construe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v set_v priste_n only_o drink_v of_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v some_o may_v not_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v contrary_a drink_v you_o not_o al._n and_o when_o i_o say_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v a_o old_a saiing_n maledicta_fw-la glosa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_v be_v that_o gloaâ—inge_a construction_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a but_o the_o say_v people_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n ordain_v two_o sundry_a communion_n the_o one_o not_o like_o the_o other_o the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o advice_n hieronym_n we_o
primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quire_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o will_v maintain_v a_o untruthe_n aught_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o remember_v well_o how_o his_o tale_n may_v stand_v together_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a before_o write_v thus_o cicero_n say_v tongue_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o contrariwise_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o better_a advice_n he_o say_v thus_o himself_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o these_o word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o say_v before_o and_o very_o well_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n may_v now_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v for_o a_o verity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o these_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n be_v directe_o contrary_a can_v possible_o stand_v both_o together_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v in_o this_o place_n stand_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n then_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o understande_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a now_o for_o expedition_n the_o service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o only_o the_o clerk_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o say_v m._n hardinge_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o like_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n but_o only_o by_o warrant_n of_o late_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o live_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o people_n now_o be_v instruct_v â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v what_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o if_o there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o as_o be_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o new_a decree_n but_o his_o strange_a service_n must_v continue_v stil._n uery_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v thereof_o so_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilar_a naufragae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v not_o watcheful_a suffer_v wreck_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v this_o order_n hold_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n 4._o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v he_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la ae_z dificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o edifieinge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o continue_v still_o therefore_o ought_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o to_o continue_v stil._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behooveful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understand_v of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requisite_a assent_n and_o conforminge_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bowinge_v themselves_o down_o and_o adoringe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneelinge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yet_o once_o again_o m._n hardinge_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o general_n geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n saithe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o between_o s._n paul_n and_o m._n hardinge_n there_o appear_v a_o plain_a contrariety_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o thy_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yes_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o nevertheless_o say_v amen_n but_o hereto_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n o_o m._n hardinge_n who_o teach_v you_o thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o people_n duty_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o open_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n why_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o edify_v themselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o conform_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n nor_o so_o well_o but_o in_o worse_a wise_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v than_o you_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o own_o tongue_n confess_v against_o yourself_o that_o you_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_a i_o know_v the_o humble_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o precious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o understanding_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o praie_v
instruct_v they_o and_o not_o withstand_v both_o these_o part_n be_v grant_v true_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o any_o way_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o doothe_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o follow_v now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o proof_n bear_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v thy_o conscience_n he_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o breed_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v breed_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o void_a of_o faith_n 17._o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n doubtelesse_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o rear_v the_o faith_n be_v also_o good_a to_o repair_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o increase_v faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a now_o to_o continue_v faith_n but_o to_o what_o end_n doothe_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostom_n do_v that_o good_a father_n ever_o minister_v the_o common_a service_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3._o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n understand_v chrysostome_n what_o he_o pray_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o all_o together_o or_o do_v chrysostome_n ever_o check_v the_o people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n or_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n certain_o he_o oftentimes_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o read_n and_o will_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confer_v at_o home_n with_o their_o family_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43._o and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o read_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o dangerous_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o wade_v in_o they_o without_o a_o guide_n s._n chrysostome_n contrariwise_o 9_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o any_o master_n or_o teacher_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o 3._o profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la conserui_fw-la tui_fw-la desideres_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la tuam_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr afficiat_fw-la if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v defier_n the_o teach_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n 35._o the_o like_a saie_v he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o queen_n candaces_n chamberlain_n he_o write_v thus_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n magno_fw-la study_v feruentique_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vacat_fw-la semper_fw-la negligatur_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la desit_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la supernè_fw-la intrans_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la illustrat_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationi_fw-la jubal_a suum_fw-la infundit_fw-la deâ—egit_fw-la occulta_fw-la doctorque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n with_o great_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_n the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o be_v leafte_o destitute_a for_o although_o we_o lack_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o cast_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o our_o reason_n and_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v our_o teacher_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v hereof_o be_v this_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o without_o a_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_v the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n quis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la propheteâ—_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la 11._o o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understande_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n just_o find_v counsel_n it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n representinge_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wish_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n only_o his_o latin_a service_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v they_o know_v whereby_o he_o seem_v privy_o to_o grant_v that_o his_o latin_a service_n neither_o be_v godly_a nor_o heavenly_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o understande_v any_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o revelation_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o redress_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n i_o grant_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v great_a and_o weigh_v much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o seek_v redress_n then_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unpreach_v &_o the_o church_n unplanted_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v good_a say_v m._n harding_n the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o forgeat_n not_o this_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a and_o why_o so_o doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a whereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o brute_n sort_n be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o common_a service_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a to_o redress_v that_o be_v il_fw-fr to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o
leandrum_fw-la the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v a_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v they_o therefore_o easy_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v dark_a must_v the_o people_n therefore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a uery_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o david_n himself_o &_o also_o by_o sundry_a old_a father_n that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o understande_v the_o psalm_n david_n exhort_v young_a menne_n 138._o and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o child_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v christ_n with_o psalm_n &_o to_o singe_v aloud_o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o apt_o unto_o christ._n marcellam_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n songue_n the_o psalm_n at_o his_o ploughe_n s._n basile_n exhort_v the_o artificer_n to_o singe_v psalm_n in_o his_o shop_n appollinaris_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o greek_a verse_n psalmos_fw-la that_o child_n may_v learn_v they_o in_o the_o school_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o saithe_v unto_o the_o father_n teach_v thy_o child_n to_o singe_v the_o psalm_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v psalm_n psalm_n be_v purposely_o make_v that_o young_a man_n and_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o singe_v they_o psalmos_fw-la protogenes_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o poete_n fable_n &_o other_o like_a thing_n give_v davide_n psalm_n to_o child_n to_o expound_v and_o that_o every_o of_o these_o understand_v what_o they_o songue_n 19_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n simul_n &_o cantare_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la docemur_fw-la both_o we_o seem_v to_o singe_v psalmos_fw-la and_o also_o with_o all_o be_v teach_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o in_o aphrica_n songue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o s._n augustine_n compare_v they_o to_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n but_o will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v thus_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o sing_v sing_v like_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .36_o division_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o altogether_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o people_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v gross_a and_o simple_a and_o can_v understande_v the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v hear_v it_o pronounce_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o trow_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n &_o a_o gross_a ungentle_a opinion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a 4._o neither_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_z because_o he_o be_v simple_a but_o from_o the_o proud_a 34._o and_o reprobate_a because_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o special_o choose_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o simple_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o they_o that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v 10._o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shéephearde_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o double_a doctrine_n he_o doubt_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .37_o division_n and_o where_o as_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o 88_o appear_v the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a gevinge_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_z that_o understand_v what_o he_o hear_v read_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n have_v his_o mind_n wandringe_v and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o with_o vain_a imagination_n but_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o what_o he_o hear_v nor_o what_o he_o speak_v himself_o have_v his_o mind_n close_o fix_v upon_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n for_o natural_o the_o mind_n understanding_n what_o it_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o same_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o s._n basile_n saithe_v 28._o lingua_fw-la psallat_fw-la â–ª_o mens_fw-la autem_fw-la scrutetur_fw-la sensum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la ut_fw-la psallas_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o psallas_fw-la etiam_fw-la ment_fw-la let_v thy_o tongue_n singe_v and_o let_v thy_o mind_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o thou_o speak_v that_o thou_o may_v singe_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o singe_v also_o with_o thy_o mind_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o private_a devotion_n in_o favour_n whereof_o he_o utter_o deface_v the_o public_a prayer_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o old_a father_n have_v think_v in_o that_o behalf_n private_a chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la aequè_fw-la exoras_fw-la cùm_fw-la solus_fw-la dominum_fw-la obsecras_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videlicet_fw-la concordia_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la copula_fw-la amoris_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la clamores_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la orationes_fw-la quae_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la validiores_fw-la illas_fw-la complexae_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evehantur_fw-la 3._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o desire_n when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o thou_o praie_v with_o thy_o brethren_n for_o herein_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o the_o concord_n the_o consent_n the_o joininge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o priest_n be_v make_v overseer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a sort_n may_v take_v with_o they_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v quod_fw-la quis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la precatus_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la precaâ—us_fw-la accipiet_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la tamen_fw-la concordia_fw-la multum_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v praieinge_v by_o himself_o alone_o praieinge_v together_o with_o the_o multitude_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o why_o so_o for_o although_o not_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n prevail_v much_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n unto_o heaven_n all_o together_o and_o say_v amen_o which_o voice_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o be_v afore_o say_v s._n hierome_n liken_v it_o unto_o a_o thunder_n clap_v s._n basile_n unto_o the_o roaringe_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n m._n hardinge_n private_a devotion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o his_o church_n will_v have_v be_v call_v private_a superstition_n and_o where_o as_o he_o thus_o strange_o saithe_v devotion_n be_v hinder_v by_o understand_v his_o own_o doctor_n nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v he_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la responder_n amen_n if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o more_o devotion_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d amen_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_n unto_o coelestinus_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v title_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o of_o subjection_n certain_a it_o be_v 24._o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v very_o rathe_a to_o seek_v this_o preeminence_n even_o with_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o counsel_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 294._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_n yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_n unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v first_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n gennadius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o council_n there_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curet_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la universas_fw-la tuas_fw-la custodias_fw-la tibique_fw-la subiectos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holiness_n see_v unto_o thy_o own_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v the_o visitation_n and_o reforminge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o asterius_n 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n unto_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o uercellae_fw-la 31._o by_o authority_n of_o which_o commission_n eusebius_n together_o with_o hilarius_n uisited_a &_o correct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n france_n and_o italy_n a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n basile_n say_v 48._o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v athanasius_n to_o see_v unto_o it_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 6._o and_o theodosius_n appoint_v over_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n arisinge_v within_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a close_a upon_o the_o decree_n expoundinge_a that_o same_o law_n of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n have_v these_o word_n glosa_n imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n habet_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la in_o suis._n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o the_o emperor_n word_n be_v these_o 6._o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o proufe_v hereof_o whensoever_o any_o patriarch_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o principal_n see_v synodicae_n be_v new_o choose_v he_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n and_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o religion_n 5._o &_o consent_v of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v thus_o unto_o gregory_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v gregory_n utter_o shun_v and_o refuse_v that_o kind_n of_o write_n 30._o for_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_n estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la jussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavi_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o have_v away_o this_o word_n of_o commaundinge_a from_o my_o hear_v for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v touchinge_v your_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brother_n touchinge_v manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n therefore_o i_o command_v you_o not_o but_o only_o show_v you_o what_o i_o think_v good_a final_o for_o that_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442._o after_o great_a entreaty_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowlege_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cleregie_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o graecia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o punishinge_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoininge_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o coelestinus_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n toward_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a 2._o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_v be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n make_v no_o great_a proufe_v for_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n both_o to_o rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a doer_n 1._o anthymus_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o every_o of_o the_o patriarkal_n see_v 28._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o nicephorus_n saithe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o heaven_n auxentius_n and_o jovinianus_n by_o s._n ambrose_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cyrillus_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a 10._o &_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 81._o that_o thus_o use_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n either_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o may_v remember_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 10._o it_o may_v please_v he_o also_o to_o remember_v by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosâ—us_n 24._o and_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o by_o private_a letter_n reprove_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o say_v of_o he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n 18._o whosoever_o
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n â–ª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â—8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâ—ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulâ—rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâ—è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâ—estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ—_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n o_o fight_v not_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o against_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o you_o thus_o to_o kike_v against_o the_o prick_n 9_o the_o more_o you_o fight_v the_o more_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o nakedness_n these_o colour_n and_o shadow_n must_v needs_o vade_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o uictorie_n amen_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v deduce_v of_o nature_n in_o respect_n that_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o abolishe_v nature_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n can_v by_o his_o power_n do_v with_o a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n nature_n not_o destroy_v but_o keapte_v and_o preserve_v whole_a which_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a who_o ask_v what_o be_v nature_n answer_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o which_o god_n wil._n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n yet_o mortal_a by_o nature_n do_v by_o power_n of_o god_n live_v in_o body_n and_o that_o above_o nature_n abacue_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n catch_v up_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n carry_v from_o jewrie_n to_o babylon_n his_o nature_n reserve_v whole_a s._n peter_n by_o god_n accord_v to_o nature_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o by_o god_n besides_o nature_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n christ_n after_o condition_n of_o nature_n assumpt_v suffer_v death_n in_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n through_o door_n close_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n our_o proof_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o express_a and_o know_v will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n the_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o dispute_v of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o apollinarius_n manichaeus_n eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n without_o controlment_n for_o natural_a reason_n hold_v within_o her_o band_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_v thus_o without_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o reason_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o these_o case_n so_o be_v he_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o touchinge_v plato_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v hard_o hold_v when_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n must_v stand_v forth_o to_o prove_v christ_n mystery_n this_o matter_n within_o these_o few_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v many_o way_n by_o logic_n by_o philosophy_n by_o the_o metaphysic_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n but_o when_o none_o of_o all_o these_o healpe_n will_v serve_v they_o imagine_v &_o bring_v forth_o animosam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n bold_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o end_n find_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n herein_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o ground_n they_o divise_v miracle_n and_o fieres_fw-la enough_o and_o join_v they_o with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v but_o plato_n say_v natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la nature_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n wil._n first_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n understande_v not_o what_o plato_n mean_v and_o what_o if_o plato_n never_o understand_v what_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v yet_o must_v plato_n name_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n plato_n say_v nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n wil._n must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o cold_n be_v hot_a white_a be_v black_a accident_n without_o subject_a subject_a without_o accident_n a_o body_n be_v no_o body_n a_o nature_n finite_a be_v infinite_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a weapon_n that_o these_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o philosopher_n call_v epicuraei_fw-la hold_v this_o fantasy_n that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n idle_o and_o at_o ease_n never_o incombringe_v or_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o nature_n rule_v itself_o only_o by_o chance_n and_o at_o adventure_n without_o any_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n government_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n dooinge_a contrary_a wise_a the_o philosopher_n call_v stoici_fw-la hold_v a_o other_o fantasy_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_v of_o destine_v and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n both_o these_o folly_n plato_n reprove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o chance_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n appointement_n and_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wil._n and_o therefore_o some_o compare_n nature_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o god_n to_o the_o horseman_n that_o bridle_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o whither_o he_o list_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n origen_n 1._o say_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o s._n baâ—ile_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o school_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n therefore_o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n 1._o to_o pull_v back_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o son_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o stay_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n from_o drowninge_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n wil._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o philosopher_n simonides_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la metaphysicus_n god_n alone_o be_v supernatural_a and_o pindarus_n for_o the_o same_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o skilful_a artificer_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cùm_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tanti_fw-la conditoris_fw-la sit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la how_o be_v it_o against_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n seeinge_v the_o will_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o this_o undoubted_o be_v plato_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n will_v elias_n and_o enoch_n be_v yet_o alieve_v in_o their_o body_n abacuc_n be_v catch_v and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n these_o argument_n hold_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o may_v have_v stand_v the_o heretic_n manichaeus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o some_o good_a steed_n but_o in_o catholic_a school_n they_o have_v no_o place_n but_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o god_n will_n how_o know_v he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v no_o body_n uery_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v never_o know_v it_o hand_n contrary_a wise_a he_o may_v have_v say_v god_n holy_a will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n 2._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n prima_fw-la therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n certain_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v christus_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o